be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
and_o whereby_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o accuser_n this_o be_v his_o warrant_n to_o this_o he_o appeal_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o no_o body_n can_v shame_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n to_o he_o he_o have_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a glory_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o xxvi_o act_n 15._o they_o hear_v then_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o body_n discourse_v with_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o become_v present_o notorious_a every_o where_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o he_o tell_v agrippa_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o and_o at_o noonday_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o divers_a person_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o sensible_a effect_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n in_o which_o space_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n all_o which_o prove_v true_a and_o together_o with_o his_o sight_n he_o receive_v a_o new_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v by_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v be_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a intent_n ix_o 21._o they_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n whence_o come_v this_o marvellous_a change_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o ail_v he_o now_o that_o he_o thus_o justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v for_o so_o ananias_n charge_v he_o xxii_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o privacy_n but_o present_o divulge_v that_o all_o may_v inquire_v if_o they_o please_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o as_o it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o at_o damascus_n so_o king_n agrippa_n '_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n xxvi_o act_n 28._o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o education_n and_o learning_n will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o ease_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o any_o gain_n unless_o of_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n can_v give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o unblameable_a life_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o strange_a piety_n and_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o his_o receive_a christianity_n will_v feign_v and_o devise_v such_o a_o story_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v get_v nothing_o in_o this_o nothing_o but_o misery_n trouble_n infamy_n and_o reproach_n which_o attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o quit_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n treat_v he_o when_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o you_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o himself_o in_o several_a epistle_n particular_o three_o philip._n 8._o 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o his_o wit_n than_o either_o to_o invent_v this_o story_n or_o publish_v it_o without_o strong_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o every_o body_n else_o that_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o have_v a_o ministry_n from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n four_o 1_o 2_o 3._o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o faint_a nor_o discharge_v his_o office_n sluggish_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v of_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o this_o new_a profession_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o abhor_v such_o a_o dishonest_a thought_n and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o base_a and_o shameful_a art_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o manage_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o never_o such_o specious_a pretence_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o appear_v other_o than_o he_o real_o be_v much_o less_o will_v he_o to_o please_v any_o man_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o either_o by_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a or_o by_o mix_v any_o false_a story_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v no_o by_o plain_a truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o therefore_o he_o just_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n nor_o think_v they_o evident_a enough_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o some_o naughty_a affection_n or_o other_o which_o will_v not_o let_v he_o submit_v to_o jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 5._o not_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o own_o business_n but_o his_o only_a who_o they_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o his_o servant_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o i_o must_v no_o long_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o become_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n after_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o as_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v he_o so_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o sucecess_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o become_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prevail_v so_o mighty_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n raise_v to_o frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o always_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o he_o in_o every_o place_n all_o his_o travel_n and_o long_a journey_n prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o carry_v of_o he_o about_o in_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n can_v do_v he_o be_v still_o victorious_a and_o bring_v divers_a soul_n into_o a_o cheerful_a subjection_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n iii_o who_o be_v please_v last_o of_o all_o but_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o show_v himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o this_o very_a apostle_n who_o word_n i_o be_o expound_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n by_o who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o he_o
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
to_o think_v their_o offence_n have_v make_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o resolve_v without_o a_o revelation_n without_o which_o also_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v incline_v all_o mankind_n to_o listen_v after_o a_o revelation_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o mortal_a nature_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n epinom_n book_n in_o epinom_n as_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a piety_n than_o true_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v teach_v than_o how_o those_o that_o honour_n virtue_n shall_v right_o worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o purify_n so_o none_o can_v teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o god_n show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o all_o the_o record_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o christian_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o pretend_v to_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o that_o have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o witness_n as_o christianity_n do_v no_o not_o that_o ancient_a revelation_n make_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o old_a pagan_a way_n which_o be_v very_o various_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o impure_a spirit_n and_o take_v the_o answer_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o we_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o that_o god_n indeed_o appear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n which_o have_v testify_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n ask_v again_o have_v god_n ever_o assure_v man_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o i_o may_v again_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n four_o deut._n 34_o 35._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o and_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v show_v we_o his_o great_a wonder_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n though_o there_o be_v such_o slender_a proof_n in_o comparison_n with_o we_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o evil_a angel_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o every_o nation_n glad_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v needs_o extreme_o reproach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v believer_n but_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o jesus_n that_o which_o plato_n think_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o director_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v down_o hither_o to_o reform_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v principalum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 37._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o lordship_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v have_v principatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o same_o sovereignty_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v appear_v also_o in_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a brightness_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o come_v with_o such_o powerful_a demonstration_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o hear_v such_o witness_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 3._o excellent_o discourse_n that_o if_o plato_n now_o live_v and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v my_o question_n or_o rather_o if_o any_o scholar_n of_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o sight_n more_o than_o a_o life_n addict_v to_o lust_n and_o false_a image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o impress_v on_o we_o beget_v various_a error_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o it_o may_v behold_v that_o unchangeable_a beauty_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v a_o scholar_n of_o his_o thus_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n great_a and_o divine_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o vulgar_a error_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o oppose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o very_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v honour_v some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o cradle_n illuminate_v by_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o such_o resolution_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o evil_a man_n desire_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o dread_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o admire_v he_o shall_v convert_v mankind_n with_o equal_a kindness_n and_o authority_n to_o so_o wholesome_a a_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o which_o he_o will_v singular_o deserve_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n proper_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v above_o man_n to_o do_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suppose_v be_v real_o do_v if_o there_o be_v good_a record_n of_o they_o if_o from_o a_o country_n in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o where_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o come_v choose_v man_n who_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o sermon_n have_v kindle_v in_o man_n breast_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o enlighten_v earth_n under_o a_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n if_o every_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n if_o to_o the_o perceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v strength_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o light_n the_o covetous_a hear_v such_o
age._n increase_n of_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o other_o have_v make_v some_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n while_o they_o see_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o their_o belief_n make_v they_o no_o more_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o nay_o since_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o imagine_v that_o their_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o their_o profession_n the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o impiety_n by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o ungodly_a believer_n they_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v that_o be_v think_v nothing_o which_o do_v nothing_o above_o what_o infidelity_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v their_o posterity_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o infidelity_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n three_o 9_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n by_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a command_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n four_o 4._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 20.21_o and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n alone_o by_o itself_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a let_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v by_o all_o mankind_n especial_o by_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o most_o thankful_o receive_v the_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n and_o humble_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o soul_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n o_o that_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v may_v most_o hearty_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n let_v they_o all_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o let_v they_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o quicken_v that_o faith_n o_o thou_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v work_v with_o great_a power_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n and_o mighty_o bow_v their_o will_n to_o forgo_v any_o of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o displease_v thou_o and_o forfeit_v thy_o love_n and_o favour_n let_v it_o enable_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o conquer_a all_o these_o may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n make_v all_o our_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a service_n may_v thy_o testimony_n be_v our_o daily_a delight_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n may_v we_o love_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n may_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a may_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o god_n for_o our_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n and_o carry_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v please_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o thyself_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n h._n which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o le_fw-fr sus_fw-la shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 11._o part_n ii_o by_o simon_n patrick_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o address_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o last_o year_n it_o be_v concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o all_o time_n exceed_v welcome_a to_o devout_a christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a minister_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o never_o more_o than_o when_o they_o
wicked_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o his_o back_n part_n not_o of_o his_o face_n xxxiii_o exod._n ult_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o expound_v it_o 21._o it_o more_o nev._n p._n i._n c._n 21._o of_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n who_o back_n part_v we_o have_v see_v but_o never_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o wish_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o messiah_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o mere_o some_o obscure_a representation_n of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v by_o god_n express_a will_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o eye_n never_o behold_v but_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o his_o love_n will_v give_v to_o all_o pious_a person_n for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o tell_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v iii._o john_n 32._o we_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o 3_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o we_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v truth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n who_o be_v two_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n as_o origen_n celsum_fw-la origen_n l._n viij_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la speak_v explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o x._o joh._n 30._o and_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n fourteen_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o faithful_a and_o true_a so_o god_n the_o father_n bad_a st._n john_n write_v of_o his_o own_o say_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o xxi_o rev._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o write_v of_o himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n three_o rev._n 14._o john_n baptist_n have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o iii._o joh._n 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n perfect_o accord_n twelve_o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o he_o have_v truth_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v make_v good_a his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v as_o coheir_n with_o he_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._n rom._n 4._o according_a to_o his_o own_o prayer_n just_a before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o and_o can_v we_o think_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o faithful_o execute_v this_o trust_n and_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v like_o his_o father_n who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o also_o most_o certain_o will_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xiii_o heb._n 8._o for_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n no_o doubt_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n or_o family_n iii._o heb._n 6._o will_n not_o fail_v to_o discharge_v his_o royal_a office_n with_o all_o exactness_n but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o rev._n 13._o faithful_n and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o this_o record_n concern_v he_o st._n john_n think_v so_o weighty_a and_o secure_a a_o evidence_n that_o he_o conclude_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v here_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o explain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i.e._n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o add_v immediate_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a right_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v account_v it_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o effectual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o so_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o stand_v engage_v divers_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n happy_a with_o himself_o for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o authority_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n joh._n 12._o who_o may_v legal_o claim_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n they_o be_v by_o his_o grant_n unquestionable_a heir_n of_o it_o and_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a title_n to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o this_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lawyer_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n i_o mean_v to_o it_o and_o may_v call_v it_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n which_o in_o due_a time_n none_o can_v hinder_v or_o debar_v they_o of_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a steadfast_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o he_o record_v the_o evidence_n foremention_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iii._o joh._n 36._o v._n 24._o vi_fw-la 47._o where_o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n and_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o owner_n of_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a which_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o have_v
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
godliness_n rom._n vi_fw-la col._n iii._o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o feel_v these_o man_n fancy_v there_o be_v no_o other_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o none_o to_o come_v if_o they_o have_v only_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o have_v so_o sharp_o punish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o of_o hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v reproach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o revile_v it_o be_v like_a the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o mere_o banish_v they_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o a_o public_a executioner_n to_o torture_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n basil_n 439._o basil_n homil._n in_o princip_n proverb_n p._n 439._o with_o who_o agree_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o surrender_v such_o person_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v bodily_a disease_n or_o pain_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o punishment_n be_v call_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o it_o visible_o appear_v by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o power_n by_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v as_o a_o common_a galoer_n and_o executioner_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n either_o by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o believe_v or_o by_o deliver_v those_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o set_v on_o the_o rack_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o bad_a all_o man_n beware_v how_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o terrible_a execution_n which_o they_o see_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v those_o who_o have_v this_o mighty_a power_n either_o to_o give_v man_n ease_v or_o to_o torment_v they_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v they_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n xiii_o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n c._n xiii_o between_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v a_o man_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a permission_n obnoxious_a for_o his_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o other_o horrid_a offender_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o both_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffet_v that_o be_v disgrace_v and_o vex_v st._n paul_n a_o great_a many_o ancient_a writer_n theophylact_fw-mi writer_n s._n chrysostom_n theodorer_n photius_n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la ambros_n theophylact_fw-mi understand_v those_o trouble_n and_o sore_a affliction_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n which_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n agent_n torment_v the_o apostle_n withal_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o do_v st._n paul_n so_o much_o mischief_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n beat_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v satan_n business_n who_o by_o such_o instrument_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dishearten_v the_o apostle_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o now_o appear_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o take_v up_o its_o dwell_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 9_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a as_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v then_o they_o mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o powerful_a grace_n they_o endure_v all_o hardship_n and_o distress_n courageous_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o immovable_a hope_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o bless_a place_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v just_a before_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o render_v it_o raise_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o he_o by_o that_o glorious_a sight_n he_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n himself_o confirm_v other_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o so_o invincible_a that_o he_o glory_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o those_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n get_v by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o which_o only_o give_v the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n please_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n of_o have_v this_o angel_n remove_v but_o only_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o glory_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o his_o affliction_n which_o plain_o show_v both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o much_o hereby_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v promote_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v easy_o believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n too_o who_o conspire_v to_o beat_v he_o down_o and_o oppress_v he_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unutterable_a word_n st._n paul_n hear_v which_o the_o impious_a cainites_n and_o gnostic_n xxxviii_o gnostic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la xxxviii_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v st._n paul_n ascent_n pretend_v to_o relate_v as_o this_o inexpressible_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o he_o and_o support_v he_o under_o the_o great_a misery_n which_o declare_v those_o word_n remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o other_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o high_a offender_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n or_o ache_n and_o pain_n on_o their_o body_n as_o evident_o show_v what_o a_o great_a minister_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o credible_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n with_o remarkable_a punishment_n and_o allege_v this_o power_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a indeed_o towards_o you_o but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o have_v give_v by_o i_o exceed_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o my_o apostleship_n twelve_o 12._o yet_o since_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v already_o and_o desire_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v
pregnant_a reason_n accompany_v it_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o if_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n say_v be_v not_o itself_o ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o undeniable_a it_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o assert_v now_o jesus_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o this_o honour_n of_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o secret_n of_o lie_v in_o his_o very_a bosom_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o the_o almighty_n if_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o their_o proof_n of_o so_o lofty_a and_o weighty_a a_o pretention_n he_o will_v be_v render_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o they_o become_v man_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o obtrude_a he_o on_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o quality_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v any_o assertion_n be_v which_o we_o propound_v to_o man_n belief_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n they_o just_o expect_v to_o induce_v a_o persuasion_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o surrender_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o refuse_v admittance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o a_o great_a guilt_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o let_v it_o find_v entertainment_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o caution_n and_o wariness_n to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n though_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a proof_n offer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o no_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o evidence_n this_o follower_n and_o favourite_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o of_o jesus_n produce_v and_o lay_v before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a this_o which_o he_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o witness_n say_v for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o proof_n to_o this_o great_a point_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v so_o home_o to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o give_v in_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o there_o by_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v upon_o his_o credit_n when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v for_o his_o witness_n who_o be_v ready_a he_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o which_o he_o assert_n if_o any_o body_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o this_o belief_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o rely_v upon_o such_o solid_a ground_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o such_o know_a verity_n if_o this_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o any_o list_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o trial_n and_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o impartial_a reason_n s._n john_n here_o offer_v his_o witness_n faithful_a and_o just_a of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o integrity_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n you_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o quit_v he_o in_o your_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n &_o aspersion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o bring_v you_o see_v dwell_v in_o two_o very_a distant_a place_n three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o two_o several_a region_n they_o give_v their_o testimony_n the_o former_a from_o above_o the_o late_a here_o beneath_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_a or_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o that_o do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o first_o three_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o three_o to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n be_v themselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o justify_v this_o truth_n from_o above_o and_o the_o other_o reside_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v there_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a let_v we_o first_o hear_v these_o supreme_a and_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o take_v under_o examination_n what_o they_o declare_v concern_v he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v according_a to_o their_o testimony_n to_o exact_v all_o obedience_n of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_z for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o do_v first_o testify_v of_o jesus_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_z he_o or_o any_o else_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n speak_v a_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n he_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o he_o three_o time_n i._o the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o appear_v public_o among_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o his_o privacy_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 1.9_o matt._n 3.13_o mark_v 1.9_o he_o have_v no_o need_n indeed_o of_o that_o baptism_n as_o john_n affirm_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o meanness_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o baptist_n do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o know_v that_o he_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o to_o who_o will_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o now_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v this_o example_n of_o humble_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n declare_v he_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v what_o s._n john_n here_o say_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n which_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v record_v by_o no_o less_o than_o three_o evangelist_n as_o you_o may_v find_v if_o you_o read_v iii._o matth._n 17._o i._n mark_v 11._o iii._o luke_n 22._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n open_v to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a glory_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o settle_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o s._n matthew_n report_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_z from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n or_o as_o they_o may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o i_o that_o belove_v one_o who_o the_o prophet_n promise_v particular_o xlii_o isaiah_n 1_o god_n will_v send_v to_o they_o as_o tertullian_n well_o expound_v it_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v declare_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o
find_v he_o false_a and_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o any_o other_o relation_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o there_o be_v other_o who_o hear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o ask_v about_o it_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o hear_v it_o together_o with_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o man_n timorous_a enough_o and_o apt_a to_o deny_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o courage_n as_o to_o support_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n who_o write_v to_o christian_a people_n as_o s._n john_n here_o do_v commend_v this_o voice_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o read_v with_o attention_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o he_o must_v short_o die_v when_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v stand_v unshaken_a if_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o hear-say_n much_o less_o a_o devise_a story_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o which_o he_o and_o other_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o see_v then_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o forename_a voice_n come_v from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o and_o there_o in_o that_o mount_n jesus_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o voice_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n as_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o he_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n lake_n report_v the_o former_a voice_n but_o they_o unanimous_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o four_o place_n which_o i_o have_v name_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o other_o form_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o company_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o own_v this_o person_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n have_v profess_v the_o former_a voice_n may_v come_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o can_v affirm_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o make_v a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o both_o these_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o which_o will_v much_o help_n to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o this_o time_n sequester_v himself_o with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v xvii_o matth._n 2._o ix_o luke_n 29._o so_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o very_a garment_n be_v all_o glister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n speak_v 575._o speak_v orat._n 35._o p._n 575._o show_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o for_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o phrase_n express_v something_o belong_v to_o celestial_a majesty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n xiii_o matth._n 43._o the_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o they_o iii._o revel_v 4._o the_o minister_n and_o royal_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o radiant_a brightness_n though_o short_a of_o this_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n now_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o king_n ere_o long_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 14._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o say_v 2_o i_o 16._o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n you_o may_v observe_v second_o how_o they_o see_v a_o very_a great_a glory_n appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o they_o call_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n simple_o a_o cloud_n but_o by_o s._n matthew_n xvii_o 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o bright_a cloud_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v ancient_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o cloud_n that_o have_v a_o splendour_n or_o shine_a light_n in_o it_o like_v to_o the_o hot_a fire_n which_o sometime_o bright_o glister_v and_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v so_o you_o read_v nineteeen_o exod._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o famous_a mount_n sinai_n and_o a_o little_a after_o xxiv_o exod._n 16_o 17._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o that_o mount_n and_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o i._n e._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o cloud_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o burn_a or_o glow_v with_o great_a ardency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o glory_n be_v reveal_v and_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o for_o six_o day_n it_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v from_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xl_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o constant_a habitation_n of_o this_o divine_a presence_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o rest_v upon_o it_o without_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o within_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o which_o be_v present_o after_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o by_o night_n appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n this_o be_v that_o bright_a flame_n which_o fright_v they_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n xuj_o exod._n 7.10_o and_o xuj_o numb_a 42._o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o obedient_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o behold_v there_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o holy_a mount_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o mount_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n initiate_v their_o forefather_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n by_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o here_o on_o this_o 22._o this_o agnosce_fw-la formam_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
when_o the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n god_n order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o moses_n there_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o numb_a 16_o 17._o according_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o as_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o our_o lord_n baptism_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n twelve_o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereas_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o pitch_v upon_o jesus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o where_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v for_o this_o schekinah_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o light_v on_o he_o but_o rest_v there_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o see_v it_o both_o descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ever_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o any_o man_n head_n but_z his_o never_o fore_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n put_v such_o a_o diadem_n of_o glory_n upon_o any_o person_n as_o this_o which_o encircle_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bind_v about_o our_o saviour_n this_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o anoint_a from_o above_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n peter_n you_o know_v express_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n x._o act_n 38._o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n from_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o king_n so_o john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v he_o you_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o person_n thus_o anoint_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n john_n 34._o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v and_o we_o ought_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o title_n give_v he_o together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o own_o ceremony_n there_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n from_o above_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o maimonides_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o never_o anoint_v a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n solomon_n down_o to_o gihen_n 1_o king_n i_o 33._o and_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o this_o gihen_n be_v a_o little_a river_n as_o r._n solomon_n there_o note_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n nigh_o jerusalem_n which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o siloah_n it_o be_v make_v very_o famous_a afterward_o by_o that_o memorable_a work_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 30._o who_o to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n any_o enemy_n may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o siege_n stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o channel_n underground_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o this_o place_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o city_n zadok_v and_o nathan_n anoint_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o anoint_v his_o head_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o they_o all_o say_v that_o king_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n to_o show_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o river_n run_v always_o though_o the_o city_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o decay_v and_o may_v be_v demolish_v than_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v or_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o denote_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o by_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n do_v not_o mere_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v his_o king_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o royal_a quality_n as_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o king_n by_o confer_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o by_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n complete_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inthron_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o way_n and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n all_o his_o life-time_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o act_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v do_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v the_o exact_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n some_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o achieve_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o god_n for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o tell_v you_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o also_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o all_o entire_o 2_o sam._n two_o 4.9_o v._o 3._o just_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v several_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o that_o high_a office_n for_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v only_o with_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o for_o nothing_o which_o be_v act_n of_o such_o royal_a bounty_n
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
as_o to_o carry_v the_o shoe_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v three_o 31._o be_v of_o the_o earth_n flat_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v speak_v who_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o be_v repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o affirm_v constant_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o why_o both_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o send_v these_o messenger_n to_o make_v enquiry_n shall_v not_o believe_v he_o since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reverence_n more_o than_o to_o imagine_v he_o study_v to_o deceive_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o john_n himself_o be_v a_o nazarite_n one_o who_o head_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n i._n luke_n 15._o and_o breed_v up_o likewise_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n i_o luck_n 80._o after_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a fashion_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o learn_v no_o craft_n or_o guile_n if_o any_o body_n shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o fancy_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o compact_n between_o jesus_n and_o he_o to_o cry_v up_o and_o speak_v great_a thing_n of_o one_o another_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o both_o their_o life_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o jesus_n be_v from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o confess_a sanctity_n and_o severe_a virtue_n that_o none_o then_o can_v suspect_v he_o of_o such_o a_o guilt_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o never_o have_v see_v one_o another_o at_o least_o john_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o when_o he_o immediate_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o he_o have_v magnify_v so_o much_o and_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o i._n luke_n 41_o 43._o and_o to_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o let_v the_o place_n be_v note_v where_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o where_o he_o give_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v something_o which_o will_v help_v to_o settle_v this_o belief_n in_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o s._n john_n have_v record_v i._n john_n 28._o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v he_o receive_v their_o answer_n from_o he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n for_o there_o he_o be_v baptise_v and_o there_o jesus_n come_v to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n for_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n as_o s._n matthew_n write_v three_o 13._o to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o now_o this_o name_n bethabara_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o passage_n or_o go_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n in_o their_o language_n be_v a_o house_n or_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abara_n a_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hereabout_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v over_o this_o river_n jordan_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o passage_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o desire_a possession_n and_o so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bethabara_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n now_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v four_o hebr._n 8._o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o that_o river_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o receive_v there_o such_o a_o testimony_n both_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o likewise_o from_o john_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n join_v with_o those_o two_o that_o this_o person_n call_v jesus_n also_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o in_o this_o very_a place_n upon_o he_o here_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n the_o leader_n and_o conductor_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o act_n 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o â—â—shua_n near_o this_o place_n which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conjecture_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o and_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o nation_n so_o here_o do_v god_n himself_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n appoint_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a prophet_n who_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n a_o great_a while_n after_o return_v again_o and_o there_o make_v his_o residence_n when_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o x._o john_n 40._o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v something_o from_o his_o so_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n and_o at_o his_o return_n again_o into_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o manner_n to_o mention_v such_o circumstance_n in_o so_o short_a a_o history_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o considerable_a reason_n now_o as_o we_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n at_o bethabara_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v hither_o again_o and_o here_o abode_n be_v that_o he_o may_v call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o former_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n receive_v from_o god_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o thereupon_o john_n give_v to_o they_o of_o he_o at_o this_o remarkable_a place_n for_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o bethabara_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o work_v a_o much_o better_a disposition_n in_o the_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o murderous_a heart_n of_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n according_a to_o which_o supposition_n you_o read_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n x._o john_n 41_o 42._o that_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o concern_v john_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n but_o the_o place_n and_o perhaps_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v here_o and_o that_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o disciple_n be_v win_v to_o jesus_n at_o that_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v probable_a what_o he_o have_v say_v how_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o who_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o likewise_o now_o behold_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o john_n wrought_v none_o which_o
not_o here_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o we_o and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o separate_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o something_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n which_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v no_o competent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o these_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a emblem_n and_o adumbration_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n viz._n his_o purity_n and_o innocence_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a preach_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o water_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n and_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o blood_n these_o two_o flow_v from_o he_o with_o such_o force_n that_o they_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n even_o like_a to_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o sea_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o they_o who_o by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a thing_n x._o heb._n 29._o which_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o unreprovable_a witness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o and_o desert_a christianity_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n as_o for_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o that_o though_o so_o strong_o attest_v but_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v at_o his_o death_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n unholy_a may_v be_v take_v or_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v impure_a and_o unholy_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n because_o these_o man_n in_o effect_n make_v jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o vile_a death_n they_o justify_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n vi_fw-la hebr._n 6._o by_o disow_v he_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_n apostasy_n it_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o imposture_n against_o jesus_n and_o put_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o open_a shame_n they_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o public_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o infamous_a manner_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o vilifier_n of_o jesus_n deserve_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v those_o who_o actual_o crucify_a christ_n and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o contempt_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o blood_n testify_v his_o innocence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n who_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a like_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n nay_o relinquish_v he_o as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v profane_a like_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o cast_v such_o a_o vile_a reflection_n on_o that_o blood_n which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v so_o powerful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v persuade_v to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o once_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a but_o also_o most_o powerful_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o dishonour_v his_o blood_n by_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o which_o by_o forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o confirm_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n nor_o consideration_n at_o all_o moses_n his_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v seal_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o those_o man_n suffer_v death_n without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v who_o either_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n sure_o who_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o much_o great_a person_n and_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n who_o do_v more_o than_o moses_n ever_o think_v of_o to_o attest_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v prove_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v firm_a in_o his_o obedience_n at_o least_o not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reproach_v his_o precious_a blood_n now_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o religion_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o undervalue_a or_o rather_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o suffer_v sore_o extreme_a sore_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o engage_v their_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o testimony_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n those_o apostate_n plain_o reject_v they_o become_v liable_a to_o a_o far_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o any_o former_o can_v fall_v into_o for_o affront_a christ_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o short_a they_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o holy_a must_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o sacredness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v many_o way_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o criminal_a as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o prayer_n i_o do_v again_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o behold_v thy_o glory_n shine_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o thy_o shameful_a suffering_n then_o thou_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n
whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v invert_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o second_o this_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o secret_a but_o to_o gain_v belief_n it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o last_o diligent_a inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v strict_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o fancy_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o trick_n or_o subtle_a imposture_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v this_o history_n of_o lazarus_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o want_v to_o settle_v the_o most_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v restore_v life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v it_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o key_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o seraph_v as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la speak_v upon_o thirty_o gen._n 22._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o low_a nor_o the_o high_a of_o the_o celestial_a minister_n be_v this_o power_n give_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o xi_o joh._n 45._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o twelve_o 9_o that_o much_o people_n i._n e._n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o place_n not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o pharisee_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v the_o news_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v xi_o 46._o who_o be_v curious_a enough_o no_o doubt_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n and_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n till_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o stink_n which_o be_v all_o that_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a their_o eye_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 47._o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o take_v away_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o remove_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a many_o as_o you_o read_v twelve_o 10_o 11._o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v then_o that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_n martha_n and_o mary_n concern_v their_o brother_n xi_o 19_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o a_o triumph_n due_a only_o to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n twelve_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o excite_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v there_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v two_o troop_n or_o company_n both_o call_v much_o people_n one_o of_o which_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o jesus_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o meet_v jesus_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o for_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o certain_a lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o bethany_n the_o day_n before_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o who_o testify_v to_o these_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n can_v effect_v what_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o they_o see_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n none_o but_o proud_a ambitious_a pharisee_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o get_v these_o be_v more_o startle_v than_o ever_o to_o see_v such_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_n after_o he_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o applaud_v he_o as_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o blast_v his_o fame_n and_o discredit_v he_o with_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n that_o be_v vast_a multitude_n be_v go_v after_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o their_z king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o disparage_v he_o they_o be_v force_v here_o to_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v he_o for_o even_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o they_o perceive_v present_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o find_v this_o literal_o true_a that_o indeed_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o follow_v he_o zealous_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o of_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n a_o illustrious_a presage_n for_o some_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v late_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o before_o in_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
than_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o appear_v again_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o great_a sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o being_n consent_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v xxii_o act._n 20._o unto_o his_o death_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v st._n paul_n i_o mean_v who_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n in_o a_o burn_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a commission_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o interest_n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o great_a light_n from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o no_o more_o think_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a than_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o presenting_z himself_z and_o distinct_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a manner_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_fw-la 7_o 11._o whosoever_o will_v careful_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o far_o as_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o how_o desperate_o he_o have_v be_v late_o engage_v against_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o be_v prosecute_n other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o fall_v who_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v more_o than_o he._n now_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v consider_v you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o behold_v he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o brightness_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v far_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v the_o story_n xxvi_o act._n 13._o which_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o say_v god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v thus_o first_o to_o st._n stephen_n and_o now_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o present_v himself_o thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o perfect_o astonish_v his_o bold_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n be_v tell_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o apparition_n have_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a who_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v glorify_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n ii_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n witness_v be_v that_o jesus_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o ix_o rom._n 5._o and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n xiii_o act._n 46._o xvii_o 18._o these_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o buffet_v etc._n afterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o you_o scourge_v who_o you_o drag_v about_o first_o to_o caiaphas_n then_o to_o pilate_n who_o you_o call_v continual_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o you_o number_n among_o the_o dead_a laugh_v aloud_o at_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o my_o servant_n stephen_n see_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o he_o learn_v say_v asterius_n by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o death_n nor_o steal_v away_o secret_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o preach_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o before_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v such_o a_o auxiliary_a as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o strong_a and_o resolute_a iii_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mere_o rational_o conclude_v from_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o hear_v he_o also_o say_v express_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o celestial_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o even_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v shanger_n to_o the_o promise_n foreiner_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v more_o embitter_v than_o this_o that_o other_o nation_n shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o religion_n wherein_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v breed_v be_v concern_v in_o no_o principle_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o and_o which_o he_o but_o once_o mention_v to_o his_o countryman_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n xxii_o act._n 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o report_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o bid_v he_o as_o he_o relate_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvi_o act._n 17_o 18._o and_o according_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o other_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o by_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o gladsome_a discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o by_o darkness_n it_o express_v ignorance_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n so_o by_o its_o opposite_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n this_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o light_n of_o mankind_n i_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o singular_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o with_o this_o light_n st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o jesus_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o preach_v this_o
doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o which_o his_o own_o people_n so_o abhor_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o if_o god_n the_o word_n have_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o have_v preach_v it_o so_o long_o unless_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v he_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n who_o countenance_v his_o preach_n and_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o also_o testify_v the_o strong_a belief_n he_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o labour_v so_o abundant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n because_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v so_o abound_v towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o gain_v one_o farthing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o preach_n but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o soul_n to_o his_o master_n by_o make_v religion_n without_o charge_n to_o they_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a belief_n of_o immortal_a life_n where_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v his_o service_n reward_v which_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o forename_a asterius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n as_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o often_o beat_v and_o bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v lay_v up_o all_o in_o heaven_n vi_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o gratify_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o our_o mortal_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o there_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o transport_v he_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o another_o time_n into_o paradise_n where_o he_o see_v vision_n and_o hear_v word_n too_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v or_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o present_a state_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n give_v of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v thus_o above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o himself_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v and_o how_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n one_o who_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o belong_v to_o he_o have_v this_o noble_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act._n 36._o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o transport_v he_o no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o either_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 550._o naz_n orat._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 550._o distinguish_v they_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o both_o for_o a_o time_n into_o those_o region_n above_o he_o let_v he_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o very_a full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o translate_v we_o to_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o make_v we_o at_o last_o so_o happy_a behold_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o author_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o he_o exalt_v this_o minister_n of_o his_o far_o above_o the_o great_a person_n in_o former_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o often_o name_v asterius_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v everywhere_o celebrate_v as_o a_o wonder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o go_v no_o revelation_n have_v explain_v perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o power_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o famous_a the_o very_a place_n be_v note_v to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o no_o inferior_a one_o but_o almost_o half_a way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o let_v the_o hebrew_n hereafter_o cease_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n who_o alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o appear_v there_o my_o paul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o mountain_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o air_n that_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o very_o fit_o for_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o christ_n to_o outstrip_v moses_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v excel_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o col._n 26_o 27._o iii_o and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n give_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o st._n john_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n without_o any_o begin_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n so_o he_o have_v gather_v here_o together_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v particular_o record_v concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o he_o behold_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n you_o read_v in_o the_o xli_o isa_n 4._o xliv_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o word_n i._o rev._n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n as_o a_o and_o z_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o christ-cross-row_n now_o if_o you_o look_v far_o into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o this_o very_a style_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o record_v st._n john_n hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o a_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o only_a assert_n it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o can_v himself_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v dispute_v and_o need_v proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v still_o see_v it_o make_v more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o then_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n god_n the_o father_n declare_v all_o these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o say_v so_o often_o so_o open_o so_o confident_o and_o with_o such_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o bear_v he_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o forge_v all_o this_o but_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sincere_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v man_n eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v ii_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o abarbinell_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o xi_o isa_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o perfect_a temper_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o jesus_n who_o be_v so_o true_o so_o complete_o and_o constant_o pious_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o qualify_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o life_n be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n such_o a_o perfect_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o indefatigable_a labour_n that_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o indeed_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his._n who_o but_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v live_v in_o poverty_n when_o he_o may_v no_o question_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v himself_o incredible_o rich_a what_o shall_v incline_v he_o to_o remain_v all_o his_o day_n without_o a_o house_n so_o big_a as_o a_o fox_n or_o the_o small_a bird_n be_v owner_n of_o but_o a_o expectation_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n can_v any_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o great_a treasure_n above_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o proclaim_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v this_o labour_v as_o he_o do_v night_n and_o day_n for_o nothing_o will_v any_o poor_a man_n cure_v multitude_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o take_v not_o a_o farthing_n for_o his_o pain_n will_v any_o body_n live_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o not_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o next_o meal_n meat_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o snare_n and_o treacherous_a design_n for_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o after_o all_o that_o kind_a pain_n be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v deceiver_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v stone_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o assure_a expectation_n to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n hereafter_o from_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o trouble_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o love_v to_o sting_v his_o finger_n with_o nettle_n or_o to_o roll_v his_o naked_a body_n in_o snow_n we_o that_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v any_o man_n try_v to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n from_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v will_v never_o have_v so_o cheerful_o free_o and_o without_o any_o regret_n follow_v such_o a_o course_n have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a thereby_o hereafter_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v miserable_a by_o it_o here_o ask_v his_o poverty_n then_o and_o that_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n ask_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o inquire_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o bounty_n his_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o will_v bear_v record_n both_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o his_o follower_n let_v his_o contentedness_n speak_v and_o that_o will_v assure_v you_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o something_o great_a than_o all_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o can_v tell_v better_o how_o to_o live_v without_o than_o other_o to_o live_v comfortable_o withal_o examine_v his_o labour_n and_o pain_n his_o travel_n and_o journey_n trace_v his_o step_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o they_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o patience_n his_o willing_a endurance_n of_o all_o reproach_n calumny_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o make_v he_o despise_v they_o all_o in_o short_a consult_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o endure_v so_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n slight_v his_o offer_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o consider_v man_n but_o will_v think_v the_o unquestionable_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o so_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o he_o be_v of_o as_o quick_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o be_v no_o more_o delude_v himself_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o delude_v other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o flaw_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o can_v
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
will_v reward_v well-doer_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n so_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o 4._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o mankind_n and_o can_v himself_o bestow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a news_n the_o great_a cordial_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n like_o the_o honey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o live_v most_o cheerful_o and_o happy_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o call_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n tit._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o manifest_a till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o authorize_v he_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o it_o have_v be_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o person_n after_o a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o consummate_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o happiness_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n these_o two_o weighty_a truth_n be_v notable_o assert_v by_o this_o apostle_n i._o who_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v read_v 1_o thess_n four_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o where_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v open_o appear_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v describe_v no_o less_o lovely_a than_o magnificent_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v two_o phil._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v then_o most_o eminent_o appear_v as_o our_o life_n iii._o col._n 4._o as_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o ix_o heb._n 28._o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fidelity_n 1_o pet._n i_o 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o time_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v 1_o cor._n i_o 7._o two_o tit._n 13._o as_o the_o time_n that_o will_v complete_a their_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v want_v its_o crown_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v they_o who_o describe_v soul_n depart_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o expectant_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a temple_n to_o perfect_v those_o who_o now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n of_o it_o in_o atriis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n as_o we_o render_v it_o expect_v the_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_n describe_v the_o now_o bless_v wait_v and_o look_v without_o though_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n express_v their_o happiness_n say_v that_o pious_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n show_v out_o of_o judah_n zabara_n 176._o zabara_n not._n miscell_n cap_fw-es vi_fw-la p._n 176._o in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n which_o phrase_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v ii_o but_o all_o this_o time_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a without_o any_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v if_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v be_v as_o well_o anywhere_o else_o as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o same_o jew_n 16._o jew_n vid._n vcy_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bill_n l._n i_o c._n 16._o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v this_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v there_o as_o that_o expression_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n suppose_v he_o do_v when_o it_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v or_o enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v here_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v admirable_o express_v by_o st._n 173._o orat._n x._o p._n 173._o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v straightway_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a it_o expect_v which_o make_v it_o go_v most_o cheerful_o to_o its_o master_n because_o be_v get_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o its_o fetter_n which_o pinion_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o already_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blessedness_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v deposit_v its_o nearly-allied_n body_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n who_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o dissolve_v they_o know_v it_o shall_v together_o with_o it_o inherit_v the_o glory_n there_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o which_o evident_o show_v he_o believe_v that_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o either_o by_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o what_o god_n present_v to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n indeed_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v common_o use_v to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o without_o any_o assistence_n of_o the_o
other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o stupid_o blind_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 548._o alexandrinus_n l._n v._o stromat_n p._n 548._o speak_v be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o very_a place_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o secret_a holy_a token_n of_o that_o great_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o vain_a imagination_n to_o lead_v they_o right_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n who_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v dubious_a and_o that_o plain_a to_o every_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v before_o and_o bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o conductour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a even_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o understand_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v do_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 39_o xxvi_o act._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n xi_o heb._n 9_o 10_o 16_o 26._o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 35._o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n from_o their_o torture_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o their_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o they_o understand_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o the_o future_a state_n which_o we_o expect_v after_o death_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a i._n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o do_v you_o read_v one_o such_o say_n as_o this_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-it joh._n 47_o 51._o promise_v indeed_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o rife_o to_o those_o that_o diligent_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a xi_o deut._n 14_o 15._o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o more_o large_o xxviii_o deut._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n bless_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o but_o in_o what_o place_n do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o number_v they_o all_o v._o matt._n 3_o 4_o 8._o xxii_o rev._n 14._o alas_o when_o their_o writer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o law_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o squeeze_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n joseph_n albo_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o good_a reason_n from_o that_o place_n fourteen_o deut._n 1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fetch_v about_o his_o discourse_n behold_v one_o will_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v the_o rather_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o minister_n be_v holy_a thou_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n all_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n your_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o cause_n you_o must_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o mourn_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a immortality_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n such_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o those_o word_n which_o rather_o teach_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v anything_o in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o argue_v something_o better_a when_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o those_o word_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a happiness_n or_o reward_n speak_v of_o one_o spiritual_a it_n be_v your_o life_n the_o other_o corporal_a because_o it_o be_v say_v through_o this_o you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o at_o another_o turn_n they_o shall_v prove_v eternal_a life_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o prolong_v their_o day_n though_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n jod_n want_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prolongation_n of_o day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o nor_o can_v he_o find_v any_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n xxxii_o deut._n 39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o it_o which_o be_v but_o dark_a till_o he_o illustrate_v it_o and_o prove_v by_o consequence_n not_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n but_o we_o can_v i_o think_v learn_v this_o truth_n better_o from_o any_o then_o from_o philo_n a_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o